Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad) Part-1

52. Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad)

كتاب الجهاد والسير

Chapter No. 1

The superiority of Jihad

باب فَضْلُ الْجِهَادِ وَالسِّيَرِ

وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَيُقْتَلُونَ وَعْدًا عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ وَمَنْ أَوْفَى بِعَهْدِهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَبْشِرُوا بِبَيْعِكُمُ الَّذِي بَايَعْتُمْ بِهِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ} قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْحُدُودُ الطَّاعَةُ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:

I asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the best deed?” He replied, “To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.” I asked, “What is next in goodness?” He replied, “To be good and dutiful to your parents.” I further asked, what is next in goodness?” He replied, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” I did not ask Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2782
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 41 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْعَيْزَارِ، ذَكَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏”‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى مِيقَاتِهَا ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏”‏ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي‏.‏

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

(The brother of the wife of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). Juwaira bint Al-Harith) When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) died, he did not leave any Dirham or Dinar (i.e. money), a slave or a slave woman or anything else except his white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he had given in charity .

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2783
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 42 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، خَتَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخِي جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ دِينَارًا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ أَمَةً وَلاَ شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ بَغْلَتَهُ الْبَيْضَاءَ وَسِلاَحَهُ وَأَرْضًا جَعَلَهَا صَدَقَةً‏.‏

Narrated Talha bin Musarrif:

I asked `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa “Did the Prophet (ﷺ) make a will?” He replied, “No,” I asked him, “How is it then that the making of a will has been enjoined on people, (or that they are ordered to make a will)?” He replied, “The Prophet (ﷺ) bequeathed Allah’s Book (i.e. Qur’an).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2784
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 43 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ مُصَرِّفٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ هَلْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْصَى فَقَالَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ كُتِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ الْوَصِيَّةُ أَوْ أُمِرُوا بِالْوَصِيَّةِ قَالَ أَوْصَى بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏

Narrated Al-Aswad:

In the presence of `Aisha some people mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) had appointed `Ali by will as his successor. `Aisha said, “When did he appoint him by will? Verily when he died he was resting against my chest (or said: in my lap) and he asked for a wash-basin and then collapsed while in that state, and I could not even perceive that he had died, so when did he appoint him by will?”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2785
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 44 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ وَصِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَتَى أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ مُسْنِدَتَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ حَجْرِي ـ فَدَعَا بِالطَّسْتِ، فَلَقَدِ انْخَنَثَ فِي حَجْرِي، فَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَمَتَى أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ

Chapter No. 2

Striving with both, life and property

باب أَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ مُؤْمِنٌ مُجَاهِدٌ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

وَقَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى تِجَارَةٍ تُنْجِيكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَتُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ ذَلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلْكُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ ذَلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ}.

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Somebody asked, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is the best among the people?” Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) replied “A believer who strives his utmost in Allah’s Cause with his life and property.” They asked, “Who is next?” He replied, “A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshipping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2786
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 45 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ مُؤْمِنٌ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏”‏ مُؤْمِنٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَتَّقِي اللَّهَ، وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying, “The example of a Mujahid in Allah’s Cause– and Allah knows better who really strives in His Cause—-is like a person who fasts and prays continuously. Allah guarantees that He will admit the Mujahid in His Cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2787
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 46 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ـ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ ـ كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ، وَتَوَكَّلَ اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِهِ بِأَنْ يَتَوَفَّاهُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرْجِعَهُ سَالِمًا مَعَ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 3

The invocation that Allah may let adorn with martyrdom

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِالْجِهَادِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ

وَقَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي شَهَادَةً فِي بَلَدِ رَسُولِكَ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Umm Haram asked, “What causes you to smile, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)?” He said. “Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah’s cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).” (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet (ﷺ) used.) Umm Haram said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Umm Haram asked, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)?” He replied, “Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah’s Cause,” repeating the same dream. Umm Haram said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them.” He said, “You are amongst the first ones.” It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu’awiya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2788. 2789
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 47 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏”‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏”‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ، فَهَلَكَتْ‏.‏

Chapter No. 4

The grades of the Mujahidun

باب دَرَجَاتِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ هَذِهِ سَبِيلِي وَهَذَا سَبِيلِي

يُقَالُ هَذِهِ سَبِيلِي وَهَذَا سَبِيلِي.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan, will rightfully be granted Paradise by Allah, no matter whether he fights in Allah’s Cause or remains in the land where he is born.” The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) ! Shall we acquaint the people with the is good news?” He said, “Paradise has one-hundred grades which Allah has reserved for the Mujahidin who fight in His Cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So, when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise.” (i.e. The sub-narrator added, “I think the Prophet also said, ‘Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.”)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2790
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 48 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُبَشِّرُ النَّاسَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ، أُرَاهُ فَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمِنْهُ تَفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏”‏ وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Samura:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, ‘This house is the house of martyrs.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2791
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 49 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَصَعِدَا بِي الشَّجَرَةَ، فَأَدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ، لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا قَالاَ أَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 5

To proceed in Allah's Cause

باب الْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2792
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 50 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ لَغَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world).” He also said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2793
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 51 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏لَقَابُ قَوْسٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَطْلُعُ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَغْرُبُ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏”‏ لَغَدْوَةٌ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَطْلُعُ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَغْرُبُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon and in the forenoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2794
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 52 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ الرَّوْحَةُ وَالْغَدْوَةُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 6

Al-Hur-ul-'Ein

بَابُ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ وَصِفَتُهُنَّ

يَحَارُ فِيهَا الطَّرْفُ شَدِيدَةُ سَوَادِ الْعَيْنِ شَدِيدَةُ بَيَاضِ الْعَيْنِ.
{وَزَوَّجْنَاهُمْ} أَنْكَحْنَاهُمْ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah’s Cause).”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2795
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ، يَسُرُّهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَّ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدَ، لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَسُرُّهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2796
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53 (deprecated numbering scheme)

وَسَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ لَرَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ غَدْوَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قِيدٍ ـ يَعْنِي سَوْطَهُ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمَلأَتْهُ رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 7

The wish for martyrdom

باب تَمَنِّي الشَّهَادَةِ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men amongst the believers who dislike to be left behind me and whom I cannot provide with means of conveyance, I would certainly never remain behind any Sariya’ (army-unit) setting out in Allah’s Cause. By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I would love to be martyred in Allah’s Cause and then get resurrected and then get martyred, and then get resurrected again and then get martyred and then get resurrected again and then get martyred.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2797
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 54 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي، وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا، ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا، ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا، ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred, and then Ja`far took the flag and was martyred, and then `Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag and was martyred too, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag though he was not appointed as a commander and Allah made him victorious.” The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, “It would not please us to have them with us.” Aiyub, a sub-narrator, added, “Or the Prophet, shedding tears, said, ‘It would not please them to be with us.'”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2798
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 55 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الصَّفَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ زَيْدٌ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا جَعْفَرٌ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ غَيْرِ إِمْرَةٍ فَفُتِحَ لَهُ ـ وَقَالَ ـ مَا يَسُرُّنَا أَنَّهُمْ عِنْدَنَا ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏”‏ مَا يَسُرُّهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ عِنْدَنَا ‏”‏‏.‏ وَعَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَانِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 8

The superiority of him who goes in Allah's Cause and dies on the way

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يُصْرَعُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَمَاتَ فَهُوَ مِنْهُمْ

وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَمَنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهَاجِرًا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكْهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ} وَقَعَ وَجَبَ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, “Once the Prophet (ﷺ) slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, ‘What makes you smile?’ He replied, ‘Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “You are among the first batch.” Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband ‘Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏”‏ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ هَذَا الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا، ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا، فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا، فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيًا أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزْوِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّأْمَ، فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ‏.‏

Chapter No. 9

(The reward of) the injured in Allah's Cause

باب مَنْ يُنْكَبُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, “I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me.” So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet (ﷺ) , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, “Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka`ba, I am successful.” After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, “I think another man was saved along with him).” Gabriel informed the Prophet (ﷺ) that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, “Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased ” Later on this Qur’anic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامًا مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى بَنِي عَامِرٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ خَالِي أَتَقَدَّمُكُمْ، فَإِنْ أَمَّنُونِي حَتَّى أُبَلِّغَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلاَّ كُنْتُمْ مِنِّي قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ، فَأَمَّنُوهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا يُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَطَعَنَهُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَالُوا عَلَى بَقِيَّةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، إِلاَّ رَجُلاً أَعْرَجَ صَعِدَ الْجَبَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَأُرَاهُ آخَرَ مَعَهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ لَقُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَرَضِيَ عَنْهُمْ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ، فَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ أَنْ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ، فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَبَنِي عُصَيَّةَ الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan:

In one of the holy Battles a finger of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) (got wounded and) bled. He said, “You are just a finger that bled, and what you got is in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2802
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 58 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الْمَشَاهِدِ وَقَدْ دَمِيَتْ إِصْبَعُهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ هَلْ أَنْتِ إِلاَّ إِصْبَعٌ دَمِيتِ، وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 10

(The superiority of) the wounded in Allah's Cause

باب مَنْ يُجْرَحُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! Whoever is wounded in Allah’s Cause….and Allah knows well who gets wounded in His Cause….will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound having the color of blood but the scent of musk.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2803
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 59 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُكْلَمُ أَحَدٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ـ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ ـ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَاللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ الدَّمِ وَالرِّيحُ رِيحُ الْمِسْكِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 11

The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Say: Do you wait for us except one of the two best things (martyrdom or victory)?..."

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ} وَالْحَرْبُ سِجَالٌ

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan told him that Heraclius said to him, “I asked you about the outcome of your battles with him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) ) and you told me that you fought each other with alternate success. So the Apostles are tested in this way but the ultimate victory is always theirs.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2804
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 60 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ قَالَ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّ الْحَرْبَ سِجَالٌ وَدُوَلٌ، فَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 12

The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah..."

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً}

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight.” On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, “O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done.” Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said “O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud,” Later on Sa`d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers.” We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah……….” (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya’ broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister’s tooth shall not be broken.” Then the opponents of Anas’s sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “There are some people amongst Allah’s slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏”‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:

Zaid bin Thabit said, “When the Qur’an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) reciting. I could not find it except with Khuza`ima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:– “Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah.” (33.23)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَسَخْتُ الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ، فَفَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ، كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهَا إِلاَّ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الَّذِي جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَتَهُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}‏

Chapter No. 13

Practising good deeds before taking part in a battle

بَابُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ قَبْلَ الْقِتَالِ

وَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنَّمَا تُقَاتِلُونَ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ. وَقَوْلُهُ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ كَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ صَفًّا كَأَنَّهُمْ بُنْيَانٌ مَرْصُوصٌ}.

Narrated Al-Bara:

A man whose face was covered with an iron mask (i.e. clad in armor) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first? “The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Embrace Islam first and then fight.” So he embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, A Little work, but a great reward. “(He did very little (after embracing Islam), but he will be rewarded in abundance).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2808
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 63 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Chapter No. 14

Whoever is killed by an arrow

باب مَنْ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Ar-Rubai’bint Al-Bara’, the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will you tell me about Hartha?” Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, “If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him.” He said, “O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2809
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 64 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتَ الْبَرَاءِ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ حَارِثَةَ وَكَانَ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، صَبَرْتُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ اجْتَهَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْبُكَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ “‏ يَا أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الأَعْلَى ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 15

Whoever fights so that Allah's Word be superior

باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, “A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “He who fights that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2810
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 65 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلْمَغْنَمِ، وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلذِّكْرِ، وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ، فَمَنْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ “‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 16

Whose feet get covered with dust in Allah's Cause

باب مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ}.

Narrated Abu `Abs:

(who is `Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir) Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said,” Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah’s Cause will not be touched by the (Hell) fire.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2811
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 66 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْسٍ، هُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جَبْرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ مَا اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 17

The dust which falls on head in Allah's Cause

باب مَسْحِ الْغُبَارِ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فِي السَّبِيلِ

Narrated `Ikrima:

that Ibn `Abbas told him and `Ali bin `Abdullah to go to Abu Sa`id and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Sa`id and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, “(During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while `Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by `Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, “May Allah be merciful to `Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. `Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2812
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 67 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَهُ وَلِعَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ائْتِيَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ وَأَخُوهُ فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُمَا يَسْقِيَانِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَآنَا جَاءَ فَاحْتَبَى وَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَنْقُلُ لَبِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَكَانَ عَمَّارٌ يَنْقُلُ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَسَحَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ الْغُبَارَ وَقَالَ ‏ “‏ وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ، تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، عَمَّارٌ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 18

To take a bath after fighting

باب الْغَسْلِ بَعْدَ الْحَرْبِ وَالْغُبَارِ

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, “You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet.” Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Where (to go now)?” Gabriel said, “This way,” pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) went out towards them .

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2813
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 68 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَجَعَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَوَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ الْغُبَارُ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَا هُنَا‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Chapter No. 19

The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah as dead..."

بَابُ فَضْلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَلاَ تَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ فَرِحِينَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَيَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَنْ لاَ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ}

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

For thirty days Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir- Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Qur’anic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was: “Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2814
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 69 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا أَصْحَابَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ ثَلاَثِينَ غَدَاةً، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ أُنْزِلَ فِي الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ قُرْآنٌ قَرَأْنَاهُ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَرَضِينَا عَنْهُ‏.‏

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

“Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day).” Sufyan was asked, “(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)” He replied, “Such information does not occur in the narration.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2815
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 70 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ اصْطَبَحَ نَاسٌ الْخَمْرَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، ثُمَّ قُتِلُوا شُهَدَاءَ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا فِيهِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 20

The shade of angels on the martyr

باب ظِلِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ عَلَى الشَّهِيدِ

Narrated Jabir:

My father’s mutilated body was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and was placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my companions forbade me. Then mourning cries of a lady were heard, and it was said that she was either the daughter or the sister of `Amr. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Why is she crying?” Or said, “Do not cry, for the angels are still shading him with their wings.” (Al-Bukhari asked Sadqa, a sub-narrator, “Does the narration include the expression: ‘Till he was lifted?’ ” The latter replied, “Jabir may have said it.”)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2816
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 71 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ جِيءَ بِأَبِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ وَوُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَكْشِفُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ صَائِحَةٍ فَقِيلَ ابْنَةُ عَمْرٍو، أَوْ أُخْتُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ لِمَ تَبْكِي أَوْ لاَ تَبْكِي، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِصَدَقَةَ أَفِيهِ حَتَّى رُفِعَ قَالَ رُبَّمَا قَالَهُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 21

The wish of the Mujahid to return to the world

باب تَمَنِّي الْمُجَاهِدِ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah).”

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Our Prophet told us about the message of our Lord that “Whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise.” Umar asked the Prophet, “Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their’s (i.e. those of the Pagan’s) will go to the (Hell) fire?” The Prophet said, “Yes.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ مَا أَحَدٌ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ، يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ ‏”‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ رِسَالَةِ رَبِّنَا: «مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَّا صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ». وَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ: «بَلَى».

Chapter No. 22

Paradise is under the blades of swords

باب الْجَنَّةُ تَحْتَ بَارِقَةِ السُّيُوفِ

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2818
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 73 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ كَاتِبَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏”‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ الأُوَيْسِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ‏.‏

Chapter No. 23

Who wishes to beget a son to send for Jihad

باب مَنْ طَلَبَ الْوَلَدَ لِلْجِهَادِ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Once Solomon, son of David said, ‘(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah’s Cause.’ On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, ‘Allah willing.’ Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s life is, if he had said, “Allah willing’, (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2819
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74 (deprecated numbering scheme)

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ـ أَوْ تِسْعٍ وَتِسْعِينَ ـ كُلُّهُنَّ يَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، جَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 24

Bravery and cowardice in the battle

باب الشَّجَاعَةِ فِي الْحَرْبِ وَالْجُبْنِ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) was the best, the bravest and the most generous of all the people. Once when the people of Medina got frightened, the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a horse and went ahead of them and said, “We found this horse very fast.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2820
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَأَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَأَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَقَهُمْ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَقَالَ ‏ “‏ وَجَدْنَاهُ بَحْرًا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair:

Jubair bin Mut`im told me that while he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) with the people returning from Hunain, some people (bedouins) caught hold of the Prophet (ﷺ) and started begging of him so much so that he had to stand under a (kind of thorny tree (i.e. Samurah) and his cloak was snatched away. The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped and said, “Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels as these thorny trees, I would have distributed them amongst you and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2821
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 75 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، مَقْفَلَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ، فَعَلِقَهُ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ حَتَّى اضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى سَمُرَةٍ فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ، فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ أَعْطُونِي رِدَائِي، لَوْ كَانَ لِي عَدَدُ هَذِهِ الْعِضَاهِ نَعَمًا لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ كَذُوبًا وَلاَ جَبَانًا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 25

Seeking refuge with Allah from cowardice

باب مَا يُتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sa`d used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are: ‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.’

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2822
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 76 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيَّ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُعَلِّمُ الْغِلْمَانَ الْكِتَابَةَ، وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ “‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ مُصْعَبًا فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2823
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 77 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 26

Whoever described what he has witnessed in the war

باب مَنْ حَدَّثَ بِمَشَاهِدِهِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Narrated As-Sa'-ib bin Yazid:

I was in the company of Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Sa`d, Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf and I heard none of them narrating anything from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) but Talha was talking about the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2824
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 78 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدًا وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا، مِنْهُمْ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏

Chapter No. 27

The obligation of going out for Jihad

باب وُجُوبِ النَّفِيرِ وَمَا يَجِبُ مِنَ الْجِهَادِ وَالنِّيَّةِ

وَقَوْلِهِ: {انْفِرُوا خِفَافًا وَثِقَالاً وَجَاهِدُوا بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ذَلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ لَوْ كَانَ عَرَضًا قَرِيبًا وَسَفَرًا قَاصِدًا لاَتَّبَعُوكَ وَلَكِنْ بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ وَسَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ} الآيَةَ. وَقَوْلِهِ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمُ انْفِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ اثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ أَرَضِيتُمْ بِالْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا مِنَ الآخِرَةِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}. يُذْكَرُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ انْفِرُوا ثُبَاتًا سَرَايَا مُتَفَرِّقِينَ، يُقَالُ أَحَدُ الثُّبَاتِ ثُبَةٌ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

On the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “There is no emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.” (See Hadith No. 42)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2825
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 79 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ ‏ “‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ، وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 28

A disbeliever kills a Muslim and later on embraces Islam

باب الْكَافِرِ يَقْتُلُ الْمُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ يُسْلِمُ فَيُسَدِّدُ بَعْدُ وَيُقْتَلُ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Allah welcomes two men with a smile; one of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah’s Cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the ‘killer who also get martyred (In Allah’s Cause).”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2826
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ يَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ يَدْخُلاَنِ الْجَنَّةَ، يُقَاتِلُ هَذَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُقْتَلُ، ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْقَاتِلِ فَيُسْتَشْهَدُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I went to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) while he was at Khaibar after it had fallen in the Muslims’ hands. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Give me a share (from the land of Khaibar).” One of the sons of Sa’id bin Al-‘As said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Do not give him a share.” I said, “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” The son of Said bin Al-As said, “Strange! A Wabr (i.e. guinea pig) who has come down to us from the mountain of Qaduim (i.e. grazing place of sheep) blames me for killing a Muslim who was given superiority by Allah because of me, and Allah did not disgrace me at his hands (i.e. was not killed as an infidel).” (The sub-narrator said “I do not know whether the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him a share or not.”)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2827
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80n (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ بِخَيْبَرَ بَعْدَ مَا افْتَتَحُوهَا، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْهِمْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ بَنِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ لاَ تُسْهِمْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ هَذَا قَاتِلُ ابْنِ قَوْقَلٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَاعَجَبًا لِوَبْرٍ تَدَلَّى عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَدُومِ ضَأْنٍ، يَنْعَى عَلَىَّ قَتْلَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ وَلَمْ يُهِنِّي عَلَى يَدَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَسْهَمَ لَهُ أَمْ لَمْ يُسْهِمْ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ السَّعِيدِيُّ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السَّعِيدِيُّ عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 29

Whoever preferred Jihad to Saum (fasting)

باب مَنِ اخْتَارَ الْغَزْوَ عَلَى الصَّوْمِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Talha did not fast because of the Jihad, but after the Prophet (ﷺ) died I never saw him without fasting except on `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Aclha.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2828
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 81 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لاَ يَصُومُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَجْلِ الْغَزْوِ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ أَرَهُ مُفْطِرًا، إِلاَّ يَوْمَ فِطْرٍ أَوْ أَضْحَى‏.‏

Chapter No. 30

There are seven martyrs other than killed in Jihad

باب الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Five are regarded as martyrs: They are those who die because of plague, Abdominal disease, drowning or a falling building etc., and the martyrs in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2829
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 82 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ الْمَطْعُونُ، وَالْمَبْطُونُ، وَالْغَرِقُ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Plague is the cause of martyrdom of every Muslim (who dies because of it).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2830
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 83 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ الطَّاعُونُ شَهَادَةٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 31

The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),..."

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً وَكُلاًّ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْحُسْنَى وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا}

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Divine Inspiration: “Those of the believers who sit (at home), was revealed the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Zaid (bin Thabit) who came with a shoulder-blade and wrote on it. Ibn Um-Maktum complained about his blindness and on that the following revelation came: “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive hard and fight in the Way of Allah with their wealth and lives).” (4.95)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2831
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 84 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏}‏ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، فَجَاءَ بِكَتِفٍ فَكَتَبَهَا، وَشَكَا ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ضَرَارَتَهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏‏.‏

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had dictated to him the Divine Verse: “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.’ (4.95) Zaid said, “Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad.” He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet (ﷺ) was over after Allah revealed “…except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2832
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 85 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْلَى عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى خِفْتُ أَنْ تَرُضَّ فَخِذِي، ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ‏}‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 32

Patience during fighting

باب الصَّبْرِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ

Narrated Salim Abu-An-Nadr:

`Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa wrote and I read what he wrote that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “When you face them ( i.e. your enemy) then be patient.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2833
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 86 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، كَتَبَ فَقَرَأْتُهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 33

Rousing and exhorting people to fight

باب التَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, “O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.” In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2834
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 87 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَإِذَا الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ فِي غَدَاةٍ بَارِدَةٍ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عَبِيدٌ يَعْمَلُونَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ النَّصَبِ وَالْجُوعِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مُجِيبِينَ لَهُ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْجِهَادِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدًا

Chapter No. 34

The digging of the Khandaq (trench)

باب حَفْرِ الْخَنْدَقِ

Narrated Anas:

The Emigrants and the Ansar started digging the trench around Medina carrying the earth on their backs and saying, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will I carry on Jihad as long as we live.” The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on replying, “O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter; so confer Your Blessings on the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2835
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 88 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَعَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ الْخَنْدَقَ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَيَنْقُلُونَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمْ وَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدًا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجِيبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَبَارِكْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ‏.‏

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet (ﷺ) went on carrying (i.e. the earth) and saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2836
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 89 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْقُلُ وَيَقُولُ ‏ “‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Al-Bara:

On the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) carrying earth, and the earth was covering the whiteness of his `Abdomen. And he was saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance, nor given in charity, nor prayed. So please bless us with tranquility and make firm our feet when we meet our enemies. Indeed (these) people have rebelled against (oppressed) us but never shall we yield if they try to bring affliction upon us.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2837
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 90 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ يَنْقُلُ التُّرَابَ وَقَدْ وَارَى التُّرَابُ بَيَاضَ بَطْنِهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا‏.‏ فَأَنْزِلِ السَّكِينَةَ عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا‏.‏ إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا إِذَا أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا‏.‏

Chapter No. 35

Whoever is held back from Jihad by a legal cause

باب مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْعُذْرُ عَنِ الْغَزْوِ

Narrated Anas:

We returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with the Prophet. (See Hadith No. 92 below) .

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2838
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 91 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ رَجَعْنَا مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a Ghazwa he said, “Some people have remained behind us in Medina and we never crossed a mountain path or a valley, but they were with us (i.e. sharing the reward with us), as they have been held back by a (legal) excuse. “

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2839
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 92 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي غَزَاةٍ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ إِنَّ أَقْوَامًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ خَلْفَنَا، مَا سَلَكْنَا شِعْبًا وَلاَ وَادِيًا إِلاَّ وَهُمْ مَعَنَا فِيهِ، حَبَسَهُمُ الْعُذْرُ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ‏.‏

Chapter No. 36

The superiority of observing Saum in Allah's Cause

باب فَضْلِ الصَّوْمِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, “Indeed, anyone who fasts for one day for Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will keep his face away from the (Hell) fire for (a distance covered by a journey of) seventy years.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2840
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 93 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَسُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بَعَّدَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 37

The Superiority of spending in Allah's Cause

باب فَضْلِ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Whoever spends two things in Allah’s Cause, will be called by all the gate-keepers of Paradise who will be saying, ‘O so-and-so! Come here.’ ” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Such persons will never be destroyed.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “I hope you will be one of them.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2841
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 94 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دَعَاهُ خَزَنَةُ الْجَنَّةِ، كُلُّ خَزَنَةِ باب أَىْ فُلُ هَلُمَّ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَاكَ الَّذِي لاَ تَوَى عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and said, “Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you.” Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Can the good bring about evil?” The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) wiped the sweat off his face and asked, “Where is the present questioner?” “Do you think wealth is good?” he repeated thrice, adding, “No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah’s Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ إِنَّمَا أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ الأَرْضِ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ زَهْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَبَدَأَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا وَثَنَّى بِالأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمِ الطَّيْرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الرُّحَضَاءَ، فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا أَوَخَيْرٌ هُوَ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ كُلُّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ مَا يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ كُلَّمَا أَكَلَتْ، حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِحَقِّهِ، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِحَقِّهِ فَهْوَ كَالآكِلِ الَّذِي لاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 38

The superiority of the one who prepares a Ghazi or looks after his dependents

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا أَوْ خَلَفَهُ بِخَيْ

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, ” He who pre pares a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is given a reward equal to that of) a Ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is (given a reward equal to that of) Ghazi.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2843
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 96 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا، وَمَنْ خَلَفَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِخَيْرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used not to enter any house in Medina except the house of Um Sulaim besides those of his wives when he was asked why, he said, “I take pity on her as her brother was killed in my company. “

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2844
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 97 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ غَيْرَ بَيْتِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ إِنِّي أَرْحَمُهَا، قُتِلَ أَخُوهَا مَعِي ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 39

To apply Hanut during the battle

باب التَّحَنُّطِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ

Narrated Ibn `Aun:

Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, “Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, ‘O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?’ He replied, ‘O my nephew! I am coming just now,’ and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, ‘Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2845
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 98 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ قَالَ أَتَى أَنَسٌ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ وَقَدْ حَسَرَ عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَتَحَنَّطُ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ مَا يَحْبِسُكَ أَنْ لاَ تَجِيءَ قَالَ الآنَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يَتَحَنَّطُ، يَعْنِي مِنَ الْحَنُوطِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ، فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ انْكِشَافًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا عَنْ وُجُوهِنَا حَتَّى نُضَارِبَ الْقَوْمَ، مَا هَكَذَا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بِئْسَ مَا عَوَّدْتُمْ أَقْرَانَكُمْ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏.‏

Chapter No. 40

The superiority of the reconnoitrer

باب فَضْلِ الطَّلِيعَةِ

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?” Az-Zubair said, “I will.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy?” Az-Zubair said again, “I will.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair. “

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2846
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 99 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏”‏ مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيًّا، وَحَوَارِيَّ الزُّبَيْرُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 41

Can the reconnoitrer be sent alone?

باب هَلْ يُبْعَثُ الطَّلِيعَةُ وَحْدَهُ

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the Prophet (ﷺ) called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, ‘Most likely that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a scout). The Prophet) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-`Awwam.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2847
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 100 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ نَدَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ ـ قَالَ صَدَقَةُ أَظُنُّهُ ـ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ نَدَبَ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ نَدَبَ النَّاسَ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيًّا، وَإِنَّ حَوَارِيَّ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 42

The travelling of two persons together

باب سَفَرِ الاِثْنَيْنِ

Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith:

On my departure from the Prophet (ﷺ) he said to me and to a friend of mine, “You two, pronounce the Adhan and the Iqama for the prayer and let the elder of you lead the prayer.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2848
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 101 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ انْصَرَفْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لَنَا أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي ‏ “‏ أَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 43

Good will remain in the forelocks of horses

باب الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2849
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 102 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Urwa bin Ja'd:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2850
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، وَابْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْجَعْدِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, “There is a blessing in the fore-heads of horses.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2851
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ الْبَرَكَةُ فِي نَوَاصِي الْخَيْلِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 44

Jihad is to be carried on whether the Muslim ruler is good or bad

باب الْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مَعَ الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ

لِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ».

Narrated `Urwa Al-Bariqi:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection, for they bring about either a reward (in the Hereafter) or (war) booty (in this world).”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2852
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 104 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُرْوَةُ الْبَارِقِيُّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَجْرُ وَالْمَغْنَمُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 45

Keeping a horse for Jihad

بَابُ مَنِ احْتَبَسَ فَرَسًا لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ}

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “If somebody keeps a horse in Allah’s Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2853
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 105 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ مَنِ احْتَبَسَ فَرَسًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِيمَانًا بِاللَّهِ وَتَصْدِيقًا بِوَعْدِهِ، فَإِنَّ شِبَعَهُ وَرِيَّهُ وَرَوْثَهُ وَبَوْلَهُ فِي مِيزَانِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 46

To name a horse and a donkey

باب اسْمِ الْفَرَسِ وَالْحِمَارِ

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

(from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet (they asked him about it) and he asked, “Have you some of its meat (left) with you?” Abu Qatada replied, “Yes, we have its leg with us.” So, the Prophet (ﷺ) took and ate it.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2854
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 106 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَخَلَّفَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ مَعَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَهْوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَرَأَوْا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ تَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى رَآهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْجَرَادَةُ، فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَحَمَلَ فَعَقَرَهُ، ثُمَّ أَكَلَ فَأَكَلُوا، فَنَدِمُوا فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوهُ قَالَ ‏ “‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعَنَا رِجْلُهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَهَا‏.‏

Narrated Sahl:

In our garden there was a horse belonging to the Prophet (ﷺ) called Al-Luhaif or Al-Lakhif.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2855
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 107 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطِنَا فَرَسٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ اللُّحَيْفُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اللُّخَيْفُ

Narrated Mu`adh:

I was a companion rider of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a donkey called ‘Ufair. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, “O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah’s right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave’s right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Should I not inform the people of this good news?” He said, “Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ ‏”‏ يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned) he said, “I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2857
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 109 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ فَزَعٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَاسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لَنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْدُوبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ فَزَعٍ، وَإِنْ وَجَدْنَاهُ لَبَحْرًا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 47

What has been said about the evil omen of a horse

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ مِنْ شُؤْمِ الْفَرَسِ

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. “Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2858
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 110 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ إِنَّمَا الشُّؤْمُ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالدَّارِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d Saidi:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said “If there is any evil omen in anything, then it is in the woman, the horse and the house.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2859
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 111 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ فَفِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ وَالْمَسْكَنِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 48

Horses (are kept) for three (purposes)

بَابُ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: “Then anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of evil, shall see it.’ (101.7-8)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2860
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 112 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ أَرْوَاثُهَا وَآثَارُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِئَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْىَ وِزْرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ، فَقَالَ ‏”‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 49

Whoever beats somebody else's animal during the battle (intending to help its rider)

باب مَنْ ضَرَبَ دَابَّةَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

Narrated Muslim from Abu `Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, “Relate to me what you have heard from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) .” He said, “I accompanied him on one of the journeys.” (Abu `Aqil said, “I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or `Umra.”) “When we were returning,” Jabir continued, “the Prophet (ﷺ) said, ‘Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.’ We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, ‘O Jabir, wait!’ Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, ‘Will you sell the camel?’ I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, ‘This is your camel.’ He came out and started examining the camel and saying, ‘The camel is ours.’ Then the Prophet (ﷺ) sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, ‘Give it to Jabir.’ Then he asked, ‘Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?’ I replied in the affirmative. He said, ‘Both the price and the camel are for you.’ ”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَهُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَقِيلٍ لاَ أَدْرِي غَزْوَةً أَوْ عُمْرَةً ـ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَقْبَلْنَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَأَقْبَلْنَا وَأَنَا عَلَى جَمَلٍ لِي أَرْمَكَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شِيَةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قَامَ عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ يَا جَابِرُ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَهُ بِسَوْطِهِ ضَرْبَةً، فَوَثَبَ الْبَعِيرُ مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَتَبِيعُ الْجَمَلَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ فِي طَوَائِفِ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَعَقَلْتُ الْجَمَلَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَلاَطِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا جَمَلُكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ، فَجَعَلَ يُطِيفُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏”‏ الْجَمَلُ جَمَلُنَا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَاقٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَعْطُوهَا جَابِرًا ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏”‏ اسْتَوْفَيْتَ الثَّمَنَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ الثَّمَنُ وَالْجَمَلُ لَكَ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 50

Riding on an unmanageable animal or a stallion horse

باب الرُّكُوبِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ الصَّعْبَةِ وَالْفُحُولَةِ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ

وَقَالَ رَاشِدُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ كَانَ السَّلَفُ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ الْفُحُولَةَ لأَنَّهَا أَجْرَى وَأَجْسَرُ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed a horse called Mandub belonging ‘to Abu Talha and mounted it. (On his return), he said, “I did not see anything of fright and I found this horse very fast.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2862
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 114 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَزَعٌ، فَاسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْدُوبٌ فَرَكِبَهُ، وَقَالَ ‏ “‏ مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ فَزَعٍ، وَإِنْ وَجَدْنَاهُ لَبَحْرًا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 51

The share of the horse (from the booty)

باب سِهَامِ الْفَرَسِ

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2863
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 115 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَيْنِ وَلِصَاحِبِهِ سَهْمًا‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يُسْهَمُ لِلْخَيْلِ وَالْبَرَاذِينِ مِنْهَا لِقَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَالْخَيْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِيرَ لِتَرْكَبُوهَا‏}‏ وَلاَ يُسْهَمُ لأَكْثَرَ مِنْ فَرَسٍ‏.‏

Chapter No. 52

Leading somebody else's animal during the battle

باب مَنْ قَادَ دَابَّةَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin `Azib, “Did you flee deserting Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) during the battle of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied, “But Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, ‘I am the Prophet (ﷺ) in truth: I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.’ “

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2864
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 116 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ،‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ، إِنَّ هَوَازِنَ كَانُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، وَإِنَّا لَمَّا لَقِينَاهُمْ حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَانْهَزَمُوا، فَأَقْبَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ وَاسْتَقْبَلُونَا بِالسِّهَامِ، فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَفِرَّ، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 53

The saddle and the stirrup of an animal

باب الرِّكَابِ وَالْغَرْزِ لِلدَّابَّةِ

Narrated Ibn'`Umar:

When the Prophet (ﷺ) put his feet in the stirrup and the she-camel got up carrying him he would start reciting Talbiya at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2865
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 117 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ وَاسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ قَائِمَةً، أَهَلَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 54

The riding of an unsaddled horse

باب رُكُوبِ الْفَرَسِ الْعُرْىِ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) met them (i.e. the people) while he was riding an unsaddled horse with his sword slung over his shoulder.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2866
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 118 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه اسْتَقْبَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَرَسٍ عُرْىٍ، مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ، فِي عُنُقِهِ سَيْفٌ‏.‏

Chapter No. 55

A slow horse

باب الْفَرَسِ الْقَطُوفِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it ran slowly, or was of narrow paces. When he returned, he said, “I found your (i.e. Abu Talha’s) horse very fast. After that the horse could not be surpassed in running..’

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2867
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 119 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ أَهْلَ، الْمَدِينَةِ فَزِعُوا مَرَّةً، فَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ كَانَ يَقْطِفُ ـ أَوْ كَانَ فِيهِ قِطَافٌ ـ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ ‏ “‏ وَجَدْنَا فَرَسَكُمْ هَذَا بَحْرًا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجَارَى‏.‏

Chapter No. 56

Horse races

باب السَّبْقِ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ

Narrated (`Abdullah) bin `Umar:

The Prophet (ﷺ) arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya” and Thaniyat Al-Wada` (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, “The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al- Wada` is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2868
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 120 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَجْرَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا ضُمِّرَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، وَأَجْرَى مَا لَمْ يُضَمَّرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَجْرَى‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَمْسَةُ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ، وَبَيْنَ ثَنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ مِيلٌ‏.‏

Chapter No. 57

Idmar (the preparation) of horses for racing

باب إِضْمَارِ الْخَيْلِ لِلسَّبْقِ

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet (ﷺ) arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from Ath-Thaniya to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. (The sub-narrator said, “`Abdullah bin `Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2869
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 121 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضَمَّرْ، وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ سَابَقَ بِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ أَمَدًا غَايَةً فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْأَمَدُ

Chapter No. 58

The extreme limit of the race of horses

باب غَايَةِ السَّبْقِ لِلْخَيْلِ الْمُضَمَّرَةِ

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq from Musa bin `Uqba from Mafia from Ibn `Umar who said:

“Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean, letting them start from Al-Hafya’ and their limit (distance of running) was up to Thaniyat-al-Wada`. I asked Musa, ‘What was the distance between the two places?’ Musa replied, ‘Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat-al-Wada`, and their limit was up to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq.’ I asked, ‘What was the distance between those two places?’ He replied ‘One mile or so.’ Ibn `Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2870
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 122 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَابَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي قَدْ أُضْمِرَتْ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ، وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِمُوسَى فَكَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ سِتَّةُ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ‏.‏ وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضَمَّرْ، فَأَرْسَلَهَا مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا مَسْجِدَ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ، قُلْتُ فَكَمْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِيلٌ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مِمَّنْ سَابَقَ فِيهَا‏.‏

Chapter No. 59

The she-camel of the Prophet saws

باب نَاقَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَرْدَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُسَامَةَ عَلَى الْقَصْوَاءِ.
وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ».

Narrated Anas:

The she camel of the Prophet (ﷺ) was called Al-Adba.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2871
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 123 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَتْ نَاقَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَضْبَاءُ‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a subnarrator said, “Or could hardly be excelled.”) Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al-`Adba’) in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed their distress. He then said, “It is Allah’s Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2872
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 124 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَةٌ تُسَمَّى الْعَضْبَاءَ لاَ تُسْبَقُ ـ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ أَوْ لاَ تَكَادُ تُسْبَقُ ـ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَى قَعُودٍ فَسَبَقَهَا، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ حَقٌّ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ طَوَّلَهُ مُوسَى عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Chapter No. 60

The white mule of the Prophet saws

باب بَغْلَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْضَاءِ

قَالَهُ أَنَسٌ وَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَهْدَى مَلِكُ أَيْلَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ.

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave anything behind him after his death except a white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he left to be given in charity.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2873
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 125 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ مَا تَرَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ بَغْلَتَهُ الْبَيْضَاءَ وَسِلاَحَهُ وَأَرْضًا تَرَكَهَا صَدَقَةً‏.‏

Narrated Al-Bara:

that a man asked him. “O Abu ‘`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, ‘I am the Prophet (ﷺ) in truth, I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.’ “

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2874
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 126 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ وَلَّيْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، فَلَقِيَهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ‏”‏

Chapter No. 61

The Jihad of women

باب جِهَادِ النِّسَاءِ

Narrated `Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers, I requested the Prophet (ﷺ) permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, “Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2875
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 127 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجِهَادِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ جِهَادُكُنَّ الْحَجُّ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِهَذَا‏.‏

Narrated `Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked by his wives about the Jihad and he replied, “The best Jihad (for you) is (the performance of) Hajj.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2876
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 128 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَعَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَهُ نِسَاؤُهُ عَنِ الْجِهَادِ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ نِعْمَ الْجِهَادُ الْحَجُّ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 62

The participation of a woman in a sea battle

باب غَزْوِ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الْبَحْرِ

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! What makes you smile?” He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah’s Cause, resembling kings on thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “O Allah! Let her be one of them.” Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, ”You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last.” Later on she married ‘Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu’awiya’s wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 129 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ابْنَةِ مِلْحَانَ فَاتَّكَأَ عِنْدَهَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، مَثَلُهُمْ مَثَلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا مِنْهُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَضَحِكَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَوْ مِمَّ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ، وَلَسْتِ مِنَ الآخِرِينَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَتَزَوَّجَتْ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ بِنْتِ قَرَظَةَ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلَتْ رَكِبَتْ دَابَّتَهَا فَوَقَصَتْ بِهَا، فَسَقَطَتْ عَنْهَا فَمَاتَتْ‏.‏

Chapter No. 63

Selection of one wife to accompany in holy battles

باب حَمْلِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي الْغَزْوِ دُونَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2879
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 130 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ، كُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً، مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ يَخْرُجُ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا، فَخَرَجَ فِيهَا سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 64

The Jihad of women and their fighting along with men

باب غَزْوِ النِّسَاءِ وَقِتَالِهِنَّ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ

Narrated Anas:

On the day (of the battle) of Uhad when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet, I saw `Aisha bint Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim, with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins (in another narration it is said, “carrying the water skins on their backs”). Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2880
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 131 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَمُشَمِّرَتَانِ أَرَى خَدَمَ سُوقِهِمَا، تَنْقُزَانِ الْقِرَبَ ـ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ تَنْقُلاَنِ الْقِرَبَ ـ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمَا، ثُمَّ تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، ثُمَّ تَرْجِعَانِ فَتَمْلآنِهَا، ثُمَّ تَجِيئَانِ فَتُفْرِغَانِهَا فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 64

The Jihad of women and their fighting along with men

باب غَزْوِ النِّسَاءِ وَقِتَالِهِنَّ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ

Narrated Anas:

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2880
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 131 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Chapter No. 65

The carrying of water by the women to the people

باب حَمْلِ النِّسَاءِ الْقِرَبَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

Narrated Tha`laba bin Abi Malik:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, “O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).” They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Ali. `Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it).” Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).’ `Umar said, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2881
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 132 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مَالِكٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَسَمَ مُرُوطًا بَيْنَ نِسَاءٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَبَقِيَ مِرْطٌ جَيِّدٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَعْطِ هَذَا ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ يُرِيدُونَ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ عَلِيٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أُمُّ سَلِيطٍ أَحَقُّ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ سَلِيطٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ، مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَزْفِرُ لَنَا الْقِرَبَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَزْفِرُ تَخِيطُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 66

Treatment of the wounded by the women

باب مُدَاوَاةِ النِّسَاءِ الْجَرْحَى فِي الْغَزْوِ

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi 'bint Mu'auwidh:

We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) providing the wounded with water and treating them and bringing the killed to Medina (from the battle field) .

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2882
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 133 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْقِي، وَنُدَاوِي الْجَرْحَى، وَنَرُدُّ الْقَتْلَى إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 67

The bringing back of the wounded and the killed by the women

باب رَدِّ النِّسَاءِ الْجَرْحَى وَالْقَتْلَى

Narrated Ar-Rabi'bint Mu'auwidh:

We used to take part in holy battles with the Prophet (ﷺ) by providing the people with water and serving them and bringing the killed and the wounded back to Medina.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2883
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 134 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْقِي الْقَوْمَ وَنَخْدُمُهُمْ، وَنَرُدُّ الْجَرْحَى وَالْقَتْلَى إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 68

Removing the arrow from the body

باب نَزْعِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ

Narrated Abu Musa:

Abu ‘Amir was hit with an arrow in his knee, so I went to him and he asked me to remove the arrow. When I removed it, the water started dribbling from it. Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about it. He said, “O Allah! Forgive `Ubaid Abu ‘Amir.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2884
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 135 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ‏.‏ فَنَزَعْتُهُ، فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 69

Vigilance during holy battles in Allah's Cause

باب الْحِرَاسَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) was vigilant one night and when he reached Medina, he said, “Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, “Who is that? ” He (The new comer) replied, ” I am Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you.” So, the Prophet (ﷺ) slept (that night).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2885
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 136 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهِرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ ‏”‏ لَيْتَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِي صَالِحًا يَحْرُسُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏”‏‏.‏ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ سِلاَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، جِئْتُ لأَحْرُسَكَ‏.‏ وَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2886
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمِ وَالْقَطِيفَةِ وَالْخَمِيصَةِ، إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ لَمْ يَرْضَ ‏”‏‏.‏ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, ” Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah’s Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2887
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137 (deprecated numbering scheme)

وَزَادَنَا عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَعَبْدُ الدِّرْهَمِ وَعَبْدُ الْخَمِيصَةِ، إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ سَخِطَ، تَعِسَ وَانْتَكَسَ، وَإِذَا شِيكَ فَلاَ انْتَقَشَ، طُوبَى لِعَبْدٍ آخِذٍ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَشْعَثَ رَأْسُهُ مُغْبَرَّةٍ قَدَمَاهُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ، إِنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ لَمْ يُشَفَّعْ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ وَقَالَ تَعْسًا‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ فَأَتْعَسَهُمُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ طُوبَى فُعْلَى مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ طَيِّبٍ، وَهْىَ يَاءٌ حُوِّلَتْ إِلَى الْوَاوِ وَهْىَ مِنْ يَطِيبُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 70

The service, during holy battles

باب الْحِرَاسَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated Anas:

I was in the company of Jabir bin `Abdullah on a journey and he used to serve me though he was older than I. Jarir said, “I saw the Ansar doing a thing (i.e. showing great reverence to the Prophet (ﷺ) ) for which I have vowed that whenever I meet any of them, I will serve him.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2888
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 138 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ يَخْدُمُنِي‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الأَنْصَارَ يَصْنَعُونَ شَيْئًا لاَ أَجِدُ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَكْرَمْتُهُ‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I went along with the Prophet (ﷺ) to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet (ﷺ) returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.” Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, “O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina’s two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa` and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring).”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ أَخْدُمُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاجِعًا، وَبَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏”‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا كَتَحْرِيمِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَكَّةَ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

We were with the Prophet (on a journey) and the only shade one could have was the shade made by one’s own garment. Those who fasted did not do any work and those who did not fast served the camels and brought the water on them and treated the sick and (wounded). So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Today, those who were not fasting took (all) the reward.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2890
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 140 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرُنَا ظِلاًّ الَّذِي يَسْتَظِلُّ بِكِسَائِهِ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ صَامُوا فَلَمْ يَعْمَلُوا شَيْئًا، وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ أَفْطَرُوا فَبَعَثُوا الرِّكَابَ وَامْتَهَنُوا وَعَالَجُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ ذَهَبَ الْمُفْطِرُونَ الْيَوْمَ بِالأَجْرِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 70

The service, during holy battles

باب الْحِرَاسَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

Narrated Anas:

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2888
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 138 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Narrated Anas:

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2890
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 140 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Chapter No. 71

The superiority of him who carries the luggage of his companions during a journey

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ حَمَلَ مَتَاعَ صَاحِبِهِ فِي السَّفَرِ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Charity is obligatory everyday on every joint of a human being. If one helps a person in matters concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, all this will be regarded charity. A good word, and every step one takes to offer the compulsory Congregational prayer, is regarded as charity; and guiding somebody on the road is regarded as charity.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2891
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 141 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ كُلُّ سُلاَمَى عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، يُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ فِي دَابَّتِهِ يُحَامِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ يَرْفَعُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ، وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ، وَكُلُّ خَطْوَةٍ يَمْشِيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَدَلُّ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 72

The superiority of guarding (Muslims from infidels)

بَابُ فَضْلِ رِبَاطِ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَصَابِرُوا وَرَابِطُوا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa'di:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah’s Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning’s or an evening’s journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2892
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 142 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَالرَّوْحَةُ يَرُوحُهَا الْعَبْدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ الْغَدْوَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 73

Whoever sets off for a holy battle accompanied by a boy-servant

باب مَنْ غَزَا بِصَبِيٍّ لِلْخِدْمَةِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar.” So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men.” Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sa`d-AsSahba,’ where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah’s Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, “This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us.” Then he looked at Medina and said, “O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏”‏ الْتَمِسْ غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ مُرْدِفِي، وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ رَاهَقْتُ الْحُلُمَ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ كَثِيرًا يَقُولُ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْحِصْنَ ذُكِرَ لَهُ جَمَالُ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ، وَقَدْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ عَرُوسًا، فَاصْطَفَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا سَدَّ الصَّهْبَاءِ حَلَّتْ، فَبَنَى بِهَا، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ صَغِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ آذِنْ مَنْ حَوْلَكَ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَوِّي لَهَا وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ بَعِيرِهِ فَيَضَعُ رُكْبَتَهُ، فَتَضَعُ صَفِيَّةُ رِجْلَهَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ حَتَّى تَرْكَبَ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ نَظَرَ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا بِمِثْلِ مَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 73

Whoever sets off for a holy battle accompanied by a boy-servant

باب مَنْ غَزَا بِصَبِيٍّ لِلْخِدْمَةِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143 (deprecated numbering scheme)

Chapter No. 74

To go on a seavoyage

باب رُكُوبِ الْبَحْرِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! What makes you smile?” He replied “I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, “You are amongst them.” He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, “O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” And he said, “You are amongst the first batch.” ‘Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 144 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمًا فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا يُضْحِكُكَ قَالَ ‏”‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ الْبَحْرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ مَعَهُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏”‏ فَتَزَوَّجَ بِهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا إِلَى الْغَزْوِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتْ قُرِّبَتْ دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا، فَوَقَعَتْ فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا‏.‏

Chapter No. 75

The help of poor and pious men in war

باب مَنِ اسْتَعَانَ بِالضُّعَفَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ فِي الْحَرْبِ

وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ لِي قَيْصَرُ سَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ اتَّبَعُوهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ.

Narrated Mus`ab bin Sa`d:

Once Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) thought that he was superior to those who were below him in rank. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “You gain no victory or livelihood except through (the blessings and invocations of) the poor amongst you.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2896
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 145 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَى سَعْدٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ لَهُ فَضْلاً عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ هَلْ تُنْصَرُونَ وَتُرْزَقُونَ إِلاَّ بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?’ The answer will be, ‘Yes.’ Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah).

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2897
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 146 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ صَاحِبَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 76

Do not say that so-and-so is a martyr

باب لاَ يَقُولُ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ

قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ».

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, “Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man.” Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire.” A man amongst the people said, “I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)” Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).” The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, “What has happened?” He replied, “(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, ‘I will find out his reality for you.’ So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself.” when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏”‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 77

Exhortation to archery (i.e., arrow throwing)

باب التَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى الرَّمْىِ

وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمْ}.

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, “O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so.” So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah’s Apostle said, “Why do you not throw?” They replied, “How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?” On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Throw, and I am with all of you.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ ارْمُوا فَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day (of the battle) of Badr when we stood in rows against (the army of) Quraish and they stood in rows against us, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “When they do come near you, throw arrows at them.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2900
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 149 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ حِينَ صَفَفْنَا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَصَفُّوا لَنَا ‏ “‏ إِذَا أَكْثَبُوكُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 78

To play with spears and other similar arms

باب اللَّهْوِ بِالْحِرَابِ وَنَحْوِهَا

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While some Ethiopians were playing in the presence of the Prophet, `Umar came in, picked up a stone and hit them with it. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “O `Umar! Allow them (to play).” Ma`mar (the subnarrator) added that they were playing in the Mosque.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2901
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 150 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا الْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِرَابِهِمْ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَى الْحَصَى فَحَصَبَهُمْ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ “‏ دَعْهُمْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 79

The shield, and shielding oneself with the shield of his companion

باب الْمِجَنِّ وَمَنْ يَتَتَرَّسُ بِتُرْسِ صَاحِبِهِ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to shield themselves with one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he threw (his arrows) the Prophet (ﷺ) would look at the target of his arrows.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2902
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 151 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَتَتَرَّسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتُرْسٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَسَنَ الرَّمْىِ، فَكَانَ إِذَا رَمَى تَشَرَّفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ نَبْلِهِ‏.‏

Narrated Sahl:

When the helmet of the Prophet (ﷺ) was smashed on his head and blood covered his face and one of his front teeth got broken, `Ali brought the water in his shield and Fatima the Prophet’s daughter) washed him. But when she saw that the bleeding increased more by the water, she took a mat, burnt it, and placed the ashes on the wound of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so the blood stopped oozing out.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2903
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 152 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كُسِرَتْ بَيْضَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَأُدْمِيَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ، وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَخْتَلِفُ بِالْمَاءِ فِي الْمِجَنِّ، وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَغْسِلُهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الدَّمَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ كَثْرَةً عَمَدَتْ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا عَلَى جُرْحِهِ، فَرَقَأَ الدَّمُ‏.‏

Narrated `Umar:

The properties of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had transferred to His Apostle as Fai Booty were not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels. The properties therefore, belonged especially to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) who used to give his family their yearly expenditure and spend what remained thereof on arms and horses to be used in Allah’s Cause.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2904
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 153 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ، فَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً، وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ فِي السِّلاَحِ وَالْكُرَاعِ، عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏

Narrated `Ali:

I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, “Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you,” to any man after Sa`d. I heard him saying (to him), “Throw (the arrows)! Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2905
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 154 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفَدِّي رَجُلاً بَعْدَ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ ارْمِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 80

The (leather) shield

باب الدَّرَقِ

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu’ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet (ﷺ) reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, “Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)?” Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) turned his face towards him and said, “Leave them.” When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of `Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, “Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!” When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثَ، فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏”‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ، فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏”‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏”‏ دُونَكُمْ بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏”‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏”‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏”‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ‏.‏

Chapter No. 81

The straps for suspending sword and the hanging of the sword by the nec

باب الْحَمَائِلِ وَتَعْلِيقِ السَّيْفِ بِالْعُنُقِ

Narrated Anas:

The ‘Prophet was the best and the bravest amongst the people. Once the people of Medina got terrified at night, so they went in the direction of the noise (that terrified them). The Prophet (ﷺ) met them (on his way back) after he had found out the truth. He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, “Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid!” He further said, “I found it (i.e. the horse) very fast,” or said, “This horse is very fast.” (Qastala-ni)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2908
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 156 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَأَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ، وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلَةً فَخَرَجُوا نَحْوَ الصَّوْتِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدِ اسْتَبْرَأَ الْخَبَرَ، وَهْوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْىٍ وَفِي عُنُقِهِ السَّيْفُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏”‏ لَمْ تُرَاعُوا لَمْ تُرَاعُوا ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏”‏ وَجَدْنَاهُ بَحْرًا ‏”‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏”‏ إِنَّهُ لَبَحْرٌ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 82

The decoration of swords (with gold and silver etc.)

باب حِلْيَةِ السُّيُوفِ

Narrated Abu Umama:

Some people conquered many countries and their swords were decorated neither with gold nor silver, but they were decorated with leather, lead and iron.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2909
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 157 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ فَتَحَ الْفُتُوحَ قَوْمٌ مَا كَانَتْ حِلْيَةُ سُيُوفِهِمِ الذَّهَبَ وَلاَ الْفِضَّةَ، إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ حِلْيَتُهُمُ الْعَلاَبِيَّ وَالآنُكَ وَالْحَدِيدَ‏.‏

Chapter No. 83

Whoever hung his sword on a tree at midday nap

باب مَنْ عَلَّقَ سَيْفَهُ بِالشَّجَرِ فِي السَّفَرِ عِنْدَ الْقَائِلَةِ

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he proceeded in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holybattle) When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I said thrice, ‘Allah.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) did not punish him but sat down.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2910
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 158 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سِنَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيُّ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَفَلَ مَعَهُ، فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الْقَائِلَةُ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِالشَّجَرِ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ سَمُرَةٍ وَعَلَّقَ بِهَا سَيْفَهُ وَنِمْنَا نَوْمَةً، فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُونَا وَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اخْتَرَطَ عَلَىَّ سَيْفِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَهْوَ فِي يَدِهِ صَلْتًا ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي فَقُلْتُ ‏”‏ اللَّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ وَجَلَسَ‏.‏

Chapter No. 84

The wearing of a helmet

باب لُبْسِ الْبَيْضَةِ

Narrated Sahl:

That he was asked about the wound of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He said, “The face of the Prophet (ﷺ) as wounded and one of his front teeth as broken and the helmet over his head was smashed. Fatima washed of the blood while `Ali held water. When she saw that bleeding was increasing continuously, she burnt a mat (of date-palm leaves) till it turned into ashes which she put over the wound and thus the bleeding ceased.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2911
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 159 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ جُرْحِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ جُرِحَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، فَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَغْسِلُ الدَّمَ وَعَلِيٌّ يُمْسِكُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَزِيدُ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ حَصِيرًا فَأَحْرَقَتْهُ حَتَّى صَارَ رَمَادًا ثُمَّ أَلْزَقَتْهُ، فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 85

To break the weapons and to slaughter the animals of the deceased

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ كَسْرَ السِّلاَحِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave behind him after his death, anything except his arms, his white mule, and a piece of land at Khaibar which he left to be given in charity .

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2912
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 160 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ مَا تَرَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ سِلاَحَهُ وَبَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَأَرْضًا جَعَلَهَا صَدَقَةً‏.‏

Chapter No. 86

The dispersing og the people away from the Imam to rest in the shade of trees

باب تَفَرُّقِ النَّاسِ عَنِ الإِمَامِ، عِنْدَ الْقَائِلَةِ، وَالاِسْتِظْلاَلِ بِالشَّجَرِ

Narrated Jabir:

as above (Hadith No. 158).

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet (ﷺ) rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, ‘Who will save you from me.’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here.” Anyhow, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2913
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 161, 162 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سِنَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ جَابِرًا، أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الْقَائِلَةُ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ فِي الْعِضَاهِ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِالشَّجَرِ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَعَلَّقَ بِهَا سَيْفَهُ ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ وَهْوَ لاَ يَشْعُرُ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اخْتَرَطَ سَيْفِي ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ قُلْتُ ‏”‏ اللَّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَشَامَ السَّيْفَ، فَهَا هُوَ ذَا جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ‏.‏

Chapter No. 87

What is said regarding spears

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي الرِّمَاحِ

وَيُذْكَرُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «جُعِلَ رِزْقِي تَحْتَ ظِلِّ رُمْحِي، وَجُعِلَ الذِّلَّةُ وَالصَّغَارُ عَلَى مَنْ خَالَفَ أَمْرِي».

Narrated Abu Qatada:

That he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and when they had covered a portion of the road to Mecca, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) they asked him about that, and he said, “That was a meal Allah fed you with.” (It is also said that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) asked, “Have you got something of its meat?”)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2914
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 163 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهْوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ، فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَبَى بَعْضٌ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏”‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏”‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ فِي الْحِمَارِ الْوَحْشِيِّ مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ قَالَ ‏”‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 88

The armour of the Prophet saws

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي دِرْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمِيصِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا خَالِدٌ فَقَدِ احْتَبَسَ أَدْرَاعَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ».

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, “O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today.” Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient, O Allah’s Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly.” The Prophet (ﷺ) was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: “There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure).” (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2915
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 164 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ ‏”‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ تُعْبَدْ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَدْ أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ، وَهْوَ فِي الدِّرْعِ، فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ * بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ ‏}‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) died while his (iron) armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sas of barley.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2916
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 165 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدِرْعُهُ مَرْهُونَةٌ عِنْدَ يَهُودِيٍّ بِثَلاَثِينَ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْلَى حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ دِرْعٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَلًّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ وَقَالَ رَهَنَهُ دِرْعًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collarbones. Abu Huraira heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. “The miser then tries to widen it but in vain.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2917
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 166 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ مَثَلُ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، قَدِ اضْطَرَّتْ أَيْدِيَهُمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَكُلَّمَا هَمَّ الْمُتَصَدِّقُ بِصَدَقَتِهِ اتَّسَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تُعَفِّيَ أَثَرَهُ، وَكُلَّمَا هَمَّ الْبَخِيلُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ انْقَبَضَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ إِلَى صَاحِبَتِهَا وَتَقَلَّصَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَانْضَمَّتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏”‏ فَيَجْتَهِدُ أَنْ يُوَسِّعَهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏”‏‏.‏

Chapter No. 89

The (wearing of a) cloak on journeys and in war

باب الْجُبَّةِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَرْبِ

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature and on his return I brought some water to him. He performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sha’mi cloak. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face. Then he tried to take out his hands through his sleeves but they were tight, so he took them out from underneath, washed them and passed wet hands over his head and over his leather socks.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2918
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 167 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، مُسْلِمٍ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ صُبَيْحٍ ـ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ، فَلَقِيتُهُ بِمَاءٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَأْمِيَّةٌ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ، فَذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ كُمَّيْهِ فَكَانَا ضَيِّقَيْنِ، فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ تَحْتُ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ‏.‏

Chapter No. 90

The wearing of silk in war

باب الْحَرِيرِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because they had a skin disease causing itching.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2919
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 168 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَخَّصَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ فِي قَمِيصٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ، مِنْ حِكَّةٍ كَانَتْ بِهِمَا‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

As above. Narrated Anas: `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair complained to the Prophet, i.e. about the lice (that caused itching) so he allowed them to wear silken clothes. I saw them wearing such clothes in a holy battle.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2920
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 169, 170 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ شَكَوَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعْنِي الْقَمْلَ ـ فَأَرْخَصَ لَهُمَا فِي الْحَرِيرِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا فِي غَزَاةٍ‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair bin Al-`Awwam to wear silk.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2921
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 171 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ رَخَّصَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ فِي حَرِيرٍ‏.‏

Narrated Anas:

(Wearing of silk) was allowed to them (i.e. `AbdurRahman and Az-Zubair) because of the itching they suffered from.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2922
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 172 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رَخَّصَ أَوْ رُخِّصَ لِحِكَّةٍ بِهِمَا‏.‏

Chapter No. 91

What is said about the knife

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي السِّكِّينِ

Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri:

I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution.

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet (ﷺ) put the knife down.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2923
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 173, 174 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْ كَتِفٍ يَحْتَزُّ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ دُعِيَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَزَادَ فَأَلْقَى السِّكِّينَ‏.‏

Chapter No. 92

The fighting against Ar-Rum (the Byzantines)

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي قِتَالِ الرُّومِ

Narrated Khalid bin Madan:

That ‘Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to ‘Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. ‘Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, “Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition.” Um Haram added, I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)! Will I be amongst them?’ He replied, ‘You are amongst them.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, ‘The first army amongst’ my followers who will invade Caesar’s City will be forgiven their sins.’ I asked, ‘Will I be one of them, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)?’ He replied in the negative.”

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2924
In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 175 (deprecated numbering scheme)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، أَنَّ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، أَتَى عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ وَهْوَ نَازِلٌ فِي سَاحِلِ حِمْصَ، وَهْوَ فِي بِنَاءٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، قَالَ عُمَيْرٌ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أُمُّ حَرَامٍ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏”‏ أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ الْبَحْرَ قَدْ أَوْجَبُوا ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا فِيهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ أَنْتِ فِيهِمْ ‏”‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏”‏ أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ مَدِينَةَ قَيْصَرَ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُمْ ‏”‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا فِيهِمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ ‏”‏‏.‏